spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v up_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o but_o yet_o withal_o as_o full_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o brevity_n a_o constant_a rule_n or_o standard_n regula_n fidei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o which_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o austin_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n that_o it_o be_v simplex_fw-la breve_fw-la plenum_fw-la plain_a short_a and_o perfect_a simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la rusticitati_fw-la audientium_fw-la brevitas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o so_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n with_o their_o want_n of_o memory_n the_o perfection_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o with_o their_o edification_n have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v have_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o too_o long_a and_o copious_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n or_o short_a enough_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n or_o plain_a and_o short_a enough_o but_o imperfect_a maim_a and_o want_v in_o some_o point_n of_o principal_a moment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o worthy_a the_o divine_a apostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v produce_v some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o antiquity_n and_o will_v have_v neither_o creed_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v it_o but_o none_o have_v take_v more_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o this_o fruitless_a quarrel_n than_o one_o down_o of_o devonshire_n vossius_fw-la have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_a derogate_a from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o have_v quarrel_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o very_o unfortunate_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o long_o take_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o chief_a light_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o form_n set_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o they_o list_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v till_o these_o subtle_a time_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o renown_v both_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o inconsiderable_a such_o poor-spirited_a man_n that_o truth_n will_v short_o fare_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o deliver_v it_o our_o down_n and_o after_o he_o one_o dally_v a_o frenchman_n have_v not_o else_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o consume_v their_o time_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o use_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o controversy_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o as_o we_o have_v vilify_v the_o creed_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a room_n for_o our_o own_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v both_o father_n creed_n and_o counsel_n to_o our_o now_o great_a wit_n so_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o do_v already_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o paraclet_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o our_o present_a montanist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o strange_a pride_n and_o predominant_a humour_n i_o have_v most_o principal_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o leisure_n wherein_o god_n help_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o attend_v that_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v i_o to_o restore_v this_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n to_o its_o former_a credit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o terminis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o have_v successive_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o for_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n which_o do_v too_o often_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n what_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o they_o to_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o though_o i_o please_v not_o other_o and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o retreat_n from_o business_n for_o give_v i_o such_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o thereby_o to_o inform_v my_o own_o understanding_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la discunt_fw-la who_o never_o more_o benefit_v myself_o then_o by_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o paper_n never_o see_v the_o light_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o can_v have_v spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o this_o employment_n so_o god_n speed_v i_o in_o it_o to_o go_v back_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v exceed_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o some_o short_a summarie_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 3._o reason_n chief_o first_o to_o consult_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n ut_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la et_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n a_o christian_a from_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v this_o note_n his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cristi_n fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n three_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n find_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a a_o harmony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n wheresoeoer_n they_o come_v may_v be_v the_o soon_o win_v to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o find_v so_o universal_a and_o divine_a a_o consonancy_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n so_o universal_o to_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o else_o but_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o uniform_o hold_v so_o consonant_o teach_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n as_o we_o find_v this_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o unalterable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o this_o be_v count_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n st._n cyril_n chrysostom_n austin_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o â—and_v final_o to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o for_o 1600._o year_n together_o not_o only_o without_o such_o opposition_n as_o other_o creed_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o particular_a church_n but_o without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n assure_o such_o respect_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
only_o teach_v posterity_n to_o give_v none_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v thus_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n declare_v the_o course_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n and_o show_v you_o what_o ground_n i_o be_o especial_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o take_v the_o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o whereas_o it_o comprehend_v short_o in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v distinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o over_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o common_a travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o proceed_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v brief_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o for_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o ancient_a farmulas_n theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o συμβολον_fw-gr των_fw-gr αποστολων_fw-gr symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la latino_n st._n petrus_n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la st._n johannes_n 2._o creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terroe_n st._n jacobus_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la st._n andreas_n 4._o qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n st._n philippus_n 5._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la st._n thomas_n 6._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la st._n bartholomaeus_n 7._o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la st._n matthaeus_n 8._o ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la st._n jacobus_fw-la alphaei_n 9_o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la st._n simoe_n zelotes_n 10._o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la st._n judas_n jacobi_n fr._n 11._o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la st._n mathias_n 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o article_n i._o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o design_n and_o project_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o every_o branch_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n beginning_n first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o which_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o beginning_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a rule_n then_o that_o who_o can_v teach_v we_o now_o but_o first_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o operation_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la and_o give_v denomination_n to_o it_o for_o from_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la come_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n from_o the_o first_o english_a word_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o interpret_v faith_n so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n we_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o the_o word_n be_v verbum_fw-la operativum_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o case_n a_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o every_o article_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontus_n pilate_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o assent_v or_o to_o join_v credit_n or_o belief_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a poet_n phocylides_n sentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o prophet_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7.10_o not_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o this_o to_o define_v their_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n quo_fw-la majorem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la explicare_fw-la nequeat_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v st._n hierome_n right_o great_a then_o which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o man_n arithmetic_n the_o several_a ministry_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o numberless_a number_n of_o person_n who_o they_o do_v attend_v on_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o but_o because_o common_o such_o vast_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o confusion_n except_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o rule_n and_o order_n it_o please_v god_n to_o divide_v his_o angel_n into_o several_a rank_n to_o make_v they_o differ_v in_o degree_n that_o so_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n the_o danger_n of_o confusion_n may_v be_v best_o avoid_v nine_o different_a order_n there_o be_v reckon_v of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n archangel_n virtue_n power_n domination_n principality_n throne_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n which_o different_a name_n be_v not_o only_o or_o original_o in_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o of_o the_o churubim_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o of_o the_o seraphim_n isa._n 6.2_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v thus_o muster_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v the_o latin_a read_v virtutes_fw-la virtue_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ephes._n 1.21_o and_o after_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v that_o by_o he_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o collect_v first_o that_o these_o several_a word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n but_o be_v the_o several_a name_n of_o some_o different_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o follow_v after_o this_o recital_n et_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o second_o that_o these_o several_a name_n do_v serve_v to_o signify_v and_o distinguish_v those_o several_a order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v rank_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n of_o this_o say_v cassianus_n brief_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la numerans_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n marshal_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o hierom_n reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a order_n do_v resolve_v more_o full_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la nominum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la meritorum_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o name_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o diversity_n also_o of_o estate_n and_o quality_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v archangelum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o archangel_n must_v be_v chief_a over_o other_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o subordinate_a unto_o their_o command_n on_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o ibid._n nay_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o army_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n lu._n 2.13_o in_o which_o be_v general_n colonel_n captain_n &_o reliquus_fw-la militiae_fw-la ordo_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o inferior_a note_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o these_o different_a order_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o st._n hieroms_n time_n he_o answer_v de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v thus_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v more_o and_o to_o commit_v more_o to_o write_v touch_v this_o particular_a than_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v before_o or_o since_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o several_a order_n have_v i_o or_o list_v or_o leisure_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o or_o purpose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o accessary_a unto_o this_o discourse_n that_o which_o i_o main_o do_v intend_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man._n his_o minister_n they_o be_v psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o common_o send_v out_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a mortal_a man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n in_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o none_o more_o frequent_o than_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o in_o point_n of_o punishment_n or_o of_o preservation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a be_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n and_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o mandate_n which_o be_v issue_v thence_o whether_o man_n sin_n be_v ripe_a for_o vengeance_n or_o that_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o fit_a for_o mercy_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v down_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n 19.13_o and_o gomorrah_n two_o rich_a populous_a city_n after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n when_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 50._o by_o who_o he_o give_v their_o life_n over_o unto_o the_o pestilence_n slay_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n and_o final_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o sea_n of_o edom_n where_o note_v they_o be_v call_v mali_fw-la angeli_fw-la or_o evil_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o ab_fw-la effectit_fw-la from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o that_o perish_a people_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o lorinus_n two_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n have_v right_o well_o observe_v thus_o do_v we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n 24.15_o no_o few_o than_o 70000._o israelites_n be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n when_o once_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o number_n and_o do_v presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o another_o which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n no_o less_o than_o 185000._o person_n 19.35_o after_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o herod_n who_o when_o he_o have_v behead_v james_n imprison_v peter_n and_o trouble_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o consume_v by_o worm_n it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o those_o act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o well_o affect_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o good_a
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
before_o final_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n of_o his_o converse_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o endeavour_n sometime_o himself_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o contumely_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o though_o always_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v found_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o these_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o inward_a suffering_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v endure_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n not_o by_o exciting_a in_o his_o heart_n any_o evil_a motion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o man_n be_v say_v most_o common_o to_o be_v tempt_v inward_o but_o by_o present_v to_o his_o sense_n such_o continual_a object_n as_o he_o conceive_v most_o like_a to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man._n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o motion_n rise_v from_o within_o without_o manifest_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o this_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n christian_n have_v agree_v unanimous_o thus_o gregory_n among_o the_o latin_n 16._o omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tentatio_fw-la diabolica_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la all_o that_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a and_o thus_o theophylact_v for_o the_o greek_n mat._n the_o devil_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o christ_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n admit_v not_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o wicked_a fancy_n thus_o calvin_n final_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n evang._n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o error_n or_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n modo_fw-la ne_fw-la intus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la quicquam_fw-la putemus_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul._n so_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pride_n presumption_n infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v 311_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n who_o to_o that_o end_n have_v vent_v most_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o simple_a the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o which_o article_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o total_a expurgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o affliction_n which_o assault_v inward_o which_o wrought_v upon_o his_o soul_n only_o on_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o to_o those_o which_o be_v inflict_v also_o upon_o his_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v precede_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o by_o itself_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o least_o internal_a motion_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n those_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o seize_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o particular_a affection_n as_o his_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n 11.33_o or_o the_o lament_a those_o calamity_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o fall_v on_o his_o native_a country_n they_o do_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o disquisition_n and_o these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o to_o elude_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o hellish_a and_o most_o dismal_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o first_o to_o take_v those_o text_n in_o order_n in_o which_o those_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v most_o plain_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o great_a combat_n betwixt_o he_o and_o satan_n where_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n it_o be_v say_v 26.37_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o st._n mark_v 14.33_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a coepit_fw-la contristrari_fw-la &_o verementer_fw-la angi_fw-la say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o sore_o amaze_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v master_v in_o the_o end_n for_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o sore_o amaze_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o struggle_v with_o yet_o he_o no_o further_o do_v submit_v to_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o discomfiture_n of_o amazement_n then_o to_o express_v the_o natural_a horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o deadly_a cup_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o to_o drink_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o possess_v he_o whole_o or_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o to_o work_v in_o he_o any_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o frail_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o origen_n 35._o where_o he_o affirm_v coepit_fw-la pavere_fw-la vel_fw-la tristari_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la pavoris_fw-la patience_n nisi_fw-la principium_fw-la tantum_fw-la no_o such_o amazement_n no_o such_o sorrow_n as_o may_v make_v he_o lose_v either_o speech_n or_o sense_n or_o memory_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 477._o but_o least_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v express_o against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a admit_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v no_o such_o amazement_n as_o take_v away_o man_n sense_n from_o they_o which_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v the_o people_n which_o see_v he_o be_v amaze_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n 9.15_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o amaze_v 1.27_o and_o yet_o they_o ask_v of_o one_o another_o what_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n have_v heal_v the_o poor_a old_a cripple_n at_o solomon_n porch_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o flock_v all_o unto_o the_o place_n to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v no_o such_o heaviness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o draw_v with_o it_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o distraction_n above_o remember_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.26_o exceed_o pensive_a because_o the_o philipian_o who_o most_o dear_o love_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
divinity_n reader_n in_o heidelberg_n though_o he_o both_o use_v &_o approve_v this_o distinction_n yet_o to_o my_o seem_n take_v not_o the_o term_n to_o be_v so_o different_a as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o good_a division_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o indeed_o so_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v for_o he_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n 13._o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la historicam_fw-la semper_fw-la inse_v complecti_fw-la that_o justify_v faith_n do_v always_o comprehend_v the_o historical_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v either_o temporary_a or_o historical_a faith_n always_o join_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v very_o small_a consist_v more_o in_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o such_o degree_n of_o comparison_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a difference_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o distinct_a species_n or_o branch_n thereof_o first_o for_o historical_a faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v ea_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n quae_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelistarum_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o themselves_o define_v it_o i_o can_v see_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o species_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perhaps_o if_o that_o for_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n jackson_n reason_v very_o well_o 2._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v unsound_a or_o non_fw-la salvifical_a because_o historical_a but_o rather_o ofttimes_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o some_o because_o not_o so_o full_o historical_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o in_o that_o our_o apprehension_n of_o divers_a matter_n relate_v in_o sacred_a story_n be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o lively_a and_o sound_a as_o to_o equalise_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o some_o belief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v full_o comprehend_v under_o historical_a assent_n there_o be_v no_o assent_n which_o can_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n or_o credence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sacred_a writer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n general_a promise_n it_o will_v more_o forcible_o more_o true_o and_o natural_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v possible_o do_v by_o begin_v our_o faith_n at_o that_o particular_a application_n where_o indeed_o it_o must_v end_v for_o temporary_a faith_n they_o define_v that_o next_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o fade_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v purpose_n to_o represent_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hearer_n only_o many_o of_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o divers_a end_n and_o different_a purpose_n but_o only_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n shall_v like_o the_o good_a grain_n in_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v lay_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o build_v this_o definition_n on_o a_o ground_n well_o lay_v yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v there_o define_v may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o fail_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n he_o do_v not_o get_v the_o prize_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o win_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o very_a end_n a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v justify_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n with_o perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o save_v also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o want_v any_o of_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v or_o invest_v with_o it_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o out_o of_o worldly_a fear_n or_o on_o by-respect_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o cast_v it_o overboard_o in_o the_o storm_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o temporary_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o duration_n which_o be_v accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a which_o make_v it_o no_o more_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v then_o that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o methusalem_n that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la do_v not_o differre_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n and_o so_o bucanus_n do_v conclude_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o as_o profess_v and_o rigid_a a_o calvinian_a as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o affirm_v plain_o fide_fw-la fidem_fw-la languidam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n on_o this_o very_a reason_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n rerum_fw-la species_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o strength_n and_o weakness_n will_v certain_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o also_o as_o to_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o duration_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o say_v vrsinus_n to_o be_v donum_fw-la singular_a faciendi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la opus_fw-la extraordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicendi_fw-la certum_fw-la eventum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divina_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o this_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o eminent_a faith_n or_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a gift_n superadd_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o powerful_a faith_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 17.20_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o that_o it_o to_o say_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o new_o plant_v not_o strong_a nor_o spiritful_a enough_o to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o her_o first_o plantation_n give_v we_o this_o punctual_a list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o
the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o to_o another_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o plain_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesy_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v count_v for_o distinct_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o something_o extraordinary_a superadd_v to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o distinction_n as_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o exposition_n before_o deliver_v wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o he_o do_v still_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v hold_v best_a correspondence_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v then_o to_o include_v no_o more_o in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o present_a creed_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a article_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n for_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o consult_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v only_o one_o without_o any_o rival_n or_o competitor_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v the_o character_n or_o impression_n of_o it_o for_o tully_n very_o well_o observe_v nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la tam_fw-la feram_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnium_fw-la tam_fw-la immanem_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la non_fw-la imbuerit_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la that_o there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a nor_o man_n so_o brutish_a and_o inhuman_a but_o be_v season_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o and_o though_o say_v he_o many_o misguided_a by_o ill_a custom_n or_o want_v of_o more_o civil_a education_n do_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o suppose_v a_o nature_n or_o power_n divine_a to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o conference_n and_o discourse_n with_o other_o nor_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n imprint_v in_o they_o quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensio_fw-la lex_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o people_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o civil_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgius_fw-la numa_n and_o other_o ancient_a legislator_n among_o the_o heathen_n may_v argue_v probable_o a_o opinion_n in_o they_o of_o frame_v many_o particular_a rite_n of_o religion_n as_o politic_a sophism_n to_o retain_v that_o wild_a people_n in_o awe_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o devise_v then_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o invention_n have_v wrought_v so_o successful_o upon_o man_n affection_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o ingraff_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n in_o general_a under_o pretence_n of_o who_o sovereign_a right_n those_o particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o they_o or_o obtrude_v on_o they_o a_o more_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o which_o evident_a truth_n have_v be_v suggest_v to_o we_o in_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o divers_a country_n people_v with_o inhabitant_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o education_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o very_o best_a whereof_o have_v be_v far_o more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o count_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tully_n yea_o or_o of_o numa_n or_o lycurgus_n though_o long_a time_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o among_o these_o savage_a indian_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o brute_n beast_n nisi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la 3.8_o as_o lactantius_n once_o say_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_a but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v several_a god_n or_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n obligement_n to_o some_o invisible_a power_n for_o health_n food_n and_o other_o necessary_n or_o for_o their_o preservation_n from_o dysaster_n and_o common_a danger_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o fawn_n or_o the_o like_a dumb_a sign_n in_o dog_n other_o tame_a domestic_a creature_n be_v to_o those_o who_o cherish_v they_o concern_v which_o as_o cicero_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n give_v a_o excellent_a rule_n so_o of_o that_o natural_a inclination_n do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o excellent_a use_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a philosopher_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o necessary_a supply_n of_o health_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o their_o providence_n insomuch_o that_o corn_n and_o other_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v cicero_n together_o with_o that_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o season_n with_o those_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o weather_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o ripen_v be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n st._n paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n at_o lystra_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a invisible_a god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a or_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n from_o which_o one_o stream_n of_o divine_a goodness_n experience_v in_o give_v rain_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o do_v the_o old_a grecian_n christen_v their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v surname_n he_o pluvius_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o prudent_a orator_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n both_o for_o his_o observation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n know_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o there_o be_v none_o brand_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o atheism_n but_o the_o poor_a fenni_n a_o sect_n or_o tribe_n among_o the_o german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o household_n god_n nor_o corn_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o any_o